that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
deut._n 7.1_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o take_v you_o twelve_o man_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o man_n here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v for_o what_o employment_n these_o twelve_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o chap._n 4.2_o we_o be_v tell_v for_o what_o service_n it_o be_v namely_o to_o take_v twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o gilgal_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a passage_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o here_o speak_v of_o seem_v employ_v chap._n 4.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o second_o repeat_v this_o charge_n that_o joshua_n call_v the_o twelve_o man_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o wit_n before_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n yet_o the_o give_v the_o charge_n here_o may_v also_o happy_o imply_v that_o the_o same_o twelve_o man_n be_v also_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a eye-witness_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o jordan_n divide_v verse_n 13._o assoon_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o miracle_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v to_o give_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v pass_v over_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o relate_v this_o to_o they_o first_o he_o particular_o inform_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o set_v of_o the_o priest_n foot_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n of_o who_o presence_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o who_o almighty_a power_n the_o water_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o whence_o that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o again_o vers_n 14._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v over_o before_o they_o and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v not_o question_v the_o lord_n do_v of_o this_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereign_a power_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o this_o title_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n assoon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o for_o jordan_n overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o wit_n of_o barly-harvest_n which_o be_v in_o that_o hot_a country_n in_o their_o first_o month_n call_v abib_fw-la or_o nisan_fw-la the_o month_n wherein_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v as_o be_v evident_a levit._n 23.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o elsewhere_o so_o express_v 1._o chron._n 12.15_o these_o be_v they_o that_o go_v over_o jordan_n in_o the_o first_o month_n when_o it_o have_v overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o harvest_n time_n just_o when_o it_o be_v ready_o furnish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o their_o provision_n and_o store_n the_o follow_a year_n as_o for_o jordan_n overflow_a his_o bank_n at_o this_o time_n either_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o river_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o some_o conceive_v because_o the_o sun_n grow_v hot_a at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n great_a stream_n of_o water_n come_v run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n about_o jordan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o snow_n that_o lie_v there_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o river_n to_o overflow_v his_o bank_n but_o however_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v here_o insert_v we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v these_o first_o to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v herein_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n seem_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n second_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miraculous_a divide_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o water_n they_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o ford_n as_o at_o other_o time_n three_o to_o show_v how_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v touch_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o water_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o channel_n in_o a_o place_n convenient_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v on_o awhile_o it_o be_v because_o jordan_n at_o that_o time_n overflow_v his_o bank_n verse_n 16._o the_o water_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o stand_v and_o rise_v up_o upon_o a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n concern_v the_o water_n above_o the_o place_n where_o jordan_n be_v divide_v be_v not_o much_o question_v by_o expositor_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o those_o upper_a water_n stand_v firm_a as_o a_o wall_n swell_v continual_o and_o rise_v up_o high_a and_o high_a even_o as_o far_o backward_o as_o from_o the_o city_n adam_n that_o be_v beside_o zaretan_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o successive_a come_n down_o of_o the_o water_n from_o above_o and_o their_o stay_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bound_v and_o bar_v up_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o speak_v of_o water_n beneath_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n be_v divide_v and_o those_o that_o come_v down_o towards_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a even_o the_o salt_n sea_n fail_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v somewhat_o more_o questionable_a and_o that_o because_o some_o by_o the_o fail_n and_o cut_v off_o those_o low_a water_n understand_v only_o this_o that_o they_o roll_v a_o little_a way_n towards_o the_o salt_n sea_n till_o there_o be_v a_o space_n broad_a enough_o for_o the_o people_n to_o go_v over_o and_o then_o not_o be_v supply_v still_o as_o before_o by_o the_o water_n from_o above_o fail_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o upper_a water_n and_o there_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o the_o ground_n lie_v bare_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o than_o other_o again_o by_o the_o fail_n and_o cut_v off_o those_o water_n understand_v that_o those_o low_a water_n after_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v above_o pass_v away_o by_o degree_n towards_o the_o dead_a sea_n they_o fail_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o want_n of_o a_o supply_n from_o above_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a channel_n down_o towards_o the_o sea_n be_v leave_v quite_o without_o water_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n verse_n 17._o and_o all_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n until_o all_o the_o people_n be_v pass_v clean_o over_o jordan_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n go_v quiet_o over_o there_o be_v no_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o withstand_v they_o which_o be_v indeed_o very_o observable_a it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o constant_a policy_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o guard_v the_o river_n through_o which_o the_o enemy_n must_v pass_v into_o their_o country_n because_o there_o they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o entrance_n into_o their_o land_n and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o canaanite_n have_v not_o then_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o these_o ford_n of_o jordan_n i_o answer_v sure_a because_o they_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflow_a of_o jordan_n at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o wall_a city_n or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v infatuate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o wisdom_n
this_o order_n prescribe_v here_o by_o joshua_n for_o the_o people_n march_v about_o the_o city_n be_v former_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v however_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o people_n readiness_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o make_v it_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n which_o they_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o joshua_n enjoin_v they_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.30_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o those_o israelite_n be_v arm_v that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n see_v the_o wall_n be_v to_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v altogether_o causeless_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v sally_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v and_o their_o go_v arm_v beforehand_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v herein_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o rearward_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n and_o that_o because_o numb_a 10.25_o their_o camp_n be_v call_v the_o rearward_n and_o use_v always_o as_o the_o israelite_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n which_o order_n they_o conceive_v be_v here_o observe_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v so_o plain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v arm_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n let_v he_o that_o be_v arm_v pass_v on_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o here_o again_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o rearward_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o arm_v verse_n 16._o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n shout_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o city_n show_v the_o ground_n why_o this_o shout_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n with_o fear_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o now_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o follow_a assault_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n receive_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o former_o express_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n and_o by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o shout_n but_o here_o it_o be_v insert_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o achans_n transgression_n chap._n 7._o why_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o destroy_v rather_o then_o the_o other_o city_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appoint_v but_o probable_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n accurse_v or_o devote_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 27.28_o verse_n 19_o but_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v comprehend_v and_o happy_o they_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n ere_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n as_o those_o be_v num._n 31.22_o 23._o only_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n the_o iron_n the_o tin_n and_o the_o lead_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o concern_v their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v melt_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n or_o else_o utter_o waft_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 20._o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o israelite_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v out_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v fetch_v rahab_n her_o kindred_n and_o all_o she_o have_v out_o of_o her_o house_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o some_o place_n without_o their_o camp_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o israelite_n testify_v what_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o withal_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o gentile_a condition_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a pollution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 31.19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n whosoever_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v any_o slay_v purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o captive_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 24._o and_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o may_v well_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v such_o goodly_a house_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o convenient_o have_v seat_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o city_n which_o may_v so_o great_o have_v enrich_v they_o but_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o observable_a obedience_n at_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o offering_n to_o meddle_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o spoil_n save_v only_a achan_n of_o who_o sacrilege_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 26._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o town_n remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v both_o in_o his_o severity_n against_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o shall_v
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n
the_o tell_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o he_o worship_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bow_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o hear_v this_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o first_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v already_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o &_o those_o force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o second_o he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o this_o business_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o that_o just_a at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v tell_v this_o dream_n and_o another_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n expound_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n thus_o be_v gideon_n careful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n to_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o gideon_n sword_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n to_o be_v victorious_a but_o yet_o withal_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o join_v his_o name_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o midianite_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o name_n terrible_a among_o they_o verse_n 19_o so_o gideon_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o middle_a watch_n if_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o time_n do_v as_o some_o conceive_v divide_v the_o night_n into_o three_o watch_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o watch_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o future_a time_n they_o have_v four_o watch_n allow_v three_o hour_n to_o every_o watch_n matt._n 14.25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o also_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o gideon_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o watch_n which_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a watch_n because_o it_o begin_v about_o midnight_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o four_o watch_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o custom_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o night-watche_n and_o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o break_v the_o pitcher_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o see_v so_o many_o light_n burn_v about_o they_o and_o of_o hear_v so_o many_o pitcher_n break_v so_o many_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o so_o many_o man_n cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n &_o that_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o lie_v sleep_v secure_o the_o first_o thought_n which_o advise_v reason_n can_v suggest_v must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mighty_a army_n that_o have_v so_o many_o trumpet_n and_o light_n attend_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o midianite_n run_v and_o cry_v and_o flee_v vers_fw-la 21._o yea_o beside_o we_o may_v well_o think_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v that_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o satan_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a for_o how_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v hell_n and_o death_n but_o 1._o by_o be_v break_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 2._o by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 8.34_o and_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n prevail_v but_o 1._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o treasure_n we_o have_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o 3._o by_o a_o willing_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n round_o about_o the_o camp_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v only_o to_o be_v torchbearer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o indeed_o thereby_o testify_v also_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 14.14_o the_o lord_n shall_v sight_n for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n verse_n 24._o then_o all_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a and_o jordan_n that_o be_v the_o ford_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n even_o unto_o bethbarah_a or_o bethabarah_n john_n 1.28_o or_o else_o these_o water_n unto_o bethbarah_a be_v some_o other_o river_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o the_o midianite_n do_v they_o here_o intercept_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o their_o prince_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n and_o the_o other_o that_o escape_v over_o before_o the_o passage_n can_v be_v take_v gideon_n pursue_v now_o hereby_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v see_v the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o gideon_n namely_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o engross_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n whole_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o slay_v oreb_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o zeeb_n they_o slay_v at_o the_o winepress_a of_o zeeb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o winepress_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o zeeb_n namely_o because_o there_o these_o prince_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n to_o gideon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n though_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v that_o so_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n do_v may_v be_v relate_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n till_o gideon_n have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n to_o pursue_v those_o midianite_n that_o be_v escape_v which_o must_v be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o gideon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n chap._n 8.4_o and_o gideon_n come_v to_o jordan_n and_o pass_v over_o he_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o serve_v we_o thus_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o jephthah_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o go_v northward_o and_o say_v unto_o jephthah_n wherefore_o passedst_a thou_o over_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o go_v with_o thou_o so_o here_o now_o they_o contend_v with_o gideon_n jacob_n have_v give_v this_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o that_o of_o manasseh_n which_o may_v happy_o make_v they_o the_o more_o impatient_a of_o this_o dishonour_n which_o be_v now_o do_v they_o as_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o brook_v that_o the_o manassices_n of_o who_o gideon_n be_v shall_v become_v so_o renown_v for_o this_o victorious_a exploit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o midianite_n but_o however_o be_v puff_v up_o partly_o with_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v settle_v among_o they_o
penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v
liar_n in_o wait_n as_o such_o man_n employ_v in_o such_o service_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o that_o service_n they_o be_v then_o send_v about_o take_v liberty_n beyond_o their_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o too_o and_o rob_v all_o that_o come_v along_o that_o way_n by_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o seem_v all_o be_v discover_v as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v abimelech_n and_o so_o abimelech_n escape_v their_o hand_n and_o now_o prepare_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o shechemite_n dare_v not_o stir_v into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v their_o vineyard_n till_o gaal_n come_v to_o they_o as_o be_v employ_v vers_fw-la 27._o verse_n 26._o and_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n come_v with_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n both_o he_o and_o he_o brethren_n it_o seem_v be_v captain_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o so_o come_v now_o either_o send_v for_o or_o voluntary_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o shechemite_n in_o their_o war_n against_o abimelech_n verse_n 27._o and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o gather_v their_o vineyard_n and_o tread_v the_o grape_n etc._n etc._n this_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o abimelech_n but_o now_o in_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o new_a captain_n they_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o make_v merry_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n whence_o be_v that_o esa_n 16.10_o in_o the_o vineyard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v shout_v the_o treader_n shall_v tread_v out_o no_o wine_n in_o their_o press_n i_o have_v make_v their_o vintage-shouting_a to_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o now_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n too_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n to_o wit_n baal-berith_a vers_fw-la 4._o namely_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o wit_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o their_o cup_n curse_a abimelech_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o with_o many_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n verse_n 28._o and_o gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n say_v who_o be_v abimelech_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n gaal_n perceive_v the_o shechemite_n in_o their_o jollity_n to_o grow_v very_o violent_a against_o abimelech_n he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v at_o least_o win_v they_o to_o put_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v first_o labour_n to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o against_o abimelech_n who_o say_v he_o be_v abimelech_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o intimate_v that_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o withal_o so_o unworthy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o be_v that_o clause_n add_v and_o who_o be_v shechem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o the_o intent_n of_o add_v that_o clause_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o what_o be_v shechem_n understand_a by_o shechem_n the_o city_n itself_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o imply_v that_o such_o a_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a and_o glorious_a city_n as_o shechem_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o such_o a_o worthless_a man_n as_o abimelech_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o compare_v together_o what_o abimelech_n be_v and_o what_o your_o city_n shechem_n be_v you_o will_v find_v cause_n enough_o to_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o who_o be_v shechem_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v shechem_n the_o son_n of_o hamor_n who_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o city_n gen._n 34.2_o of_o who_o gaal_n here_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o disavow_v and_o disclaim_v any_o title_n which_o from_o he_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n can_v pretend_v for_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o do_v by_o consequence_n strong_o imply_v that_o much_o less_o be_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o abimelech_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o over_o they_o who_o be_v abimelech_n yea_o indeed_o who_o be_v shechem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o shechems_n posterity_n shall_v challenge_v any_o dominion_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v slight_v and_o abhor_v their_o challenge_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o shechem_n be_v as_o we_o be_v a_o free_a city_n a_o free_a people_n plant_v here_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sovereign_a power_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o have_v seat_v we_o here_o and_o why_o shall_v abimelech_n then_o think_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o be_v not_o he_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n and_o zebul_n his_o officer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n who_o judged_n israel_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n refuse_v or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n who_o he_o slay_v have_v challenge_v the_o crown_n more_o just_o than_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jerubbaal_n may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v to_o baal_n the_o god_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o what_o cause_n have_v you_o then_o to_o serve_v his_o son_n beside_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o serve_v he_o but_o his_o man_n zebul_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n and_o zebul_n his_o officer_n so_o that_o of_o a_o free_a city_n you_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n make_v to_o stoop_v to_o every_o domineer_a officer_n who_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n shall_v set_v over_o you_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a glance_n at_o zebul_n which_o imply_v their_o folly_n in_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o be_v abimelech_n swear_v servant_n he_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o wring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o people_n favour_n that_o he_o may_v wind_v himself_o into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o city_n serve_v the_o man_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o â—â—y_n shall_v we_o serve_v he_o some_o conceive_v that_o gaal_n here_o pretend_v at_o least_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v descend_v of_o hamor_n the_o ancient_a lord_n of_o shechem_n and_o so_o thereupon_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o lord_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o family_n but_o first_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o gaal_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o that_o curse_a race_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o second_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o one_o of_o those_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o gaal_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o abimelech_n serve_v say_v he_o the_o man_n of_o hamor_n the_o father_n of_o shechem_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o long_v to_o give_v away_o your_o liberty_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o shall_v do_v better_a to_o call_v in_o the_o old_a lord_n of_o this_o soil_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o then_o to_o serve_v this_o upstart_n abimelech_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o least_o respect_n verse_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n increase_v thy_o army_n and_o come_v out_o to_o show_v the_o shechemite_n how_o little_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o abimelech_n can_v raise_v against_o he_o as_o man_n in_o their_o cup_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o boast_n insult_a manner_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o abimelech_n be_v absent_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a increase_v thy_o army_n and_o come_v out_o that_o be_v come_v abimelech_n muster_v all_o the_o force_n thou_o can_v possible_o
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
and_o his_o vow_n that_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v than_o a_o vow_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o son_n which_o by_o his_o belove_a hannah_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o give_v he_o verse_n 22._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o until_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hannah_n have_v acquaint_v her_o husband_n with_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o some_o expositor_n question_n whether_o hannah_n keep_v the_o child_n at_o home_n till_o he_o be_v wean_v be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o causelesse_o for_o first_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n observe_v luke_n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o concern_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o those_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o second_o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o all_o the_o male_n thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23.17_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n hannah_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v up_o with_o her_o young_a child_n immediate_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v she_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v wean_v because_o it_o go_v against_o she_o to_o think_v of_o bring_v away_o a_o child_n vow_v to_o god_n after_o she_o have_v once_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v that_o after_o he_o be_v wean_v she_o will_v then_o carry_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n upon_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 23._o tarry_v until_o thou_o have_v wean_v he_o only_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o word_n this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o elkanah_n speak_v of_o must_v either_o be_v the_o gracious_a answer_n which_o eli_n return_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la 17._o then_o eli_n answer_v and_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o which_o she_o take_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n send_v she_o from_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v to_o her_o prayer_n by_o give_v she_o a_o son_n which_o be_v all_o one_o at_o if_o a_o voice_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n hannah_n thy_o desire_n be_v grant_v and_o this_o word_n it_o be_v which_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v she_o have_v not_o only_o crave_v a_o son_n but_o also_o with_o this_o condition_n by_o way_n of_o vow_n annex_v that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v this_o his_o son_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sure_o a_o child_n so_o miraculous_o give_v be_v determine_v for_o some_o great_a service_n verse_n 24._o she_o take_v he_o up_o with_o she_o with_o three_o bullock_n and_o one_o ephah_n of_o flower_n there_o be_v mention_n afterward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o one_o of_o these_o bullock_n only_o vers_fw-la 25_o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o gather_v that_o one_o only_o be_v intend_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o other_o use_n that_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v when_o they_o present_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o only_o mention_v the_o other_o afterward_o in_o other_o oblation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o burn_a offering_n the_o other_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v as_o for_o the_o ephah_n of_o flower_n which_o he_o carry_v also_o a_o ephah_n contain_v ten_o omer_n or_o ten_o deal_v now_o the_o law_n perscribe_v three_o ten_o deal_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o bullock_n num._n 15.9_o then_o shall_v he_o bring_v with_o a_o bullock_n a_o meat_n offer_v of_o three_o tenth-deales_a of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o half_a a_o hin_n of_o oil_n nine_o tenth-deales_a of_o this_o ephah_n be_v for_o the_o three_o bullock_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o deal_n which_o be_v overplus_n may_v be_v intend_v for_o a_o voluntary_a meat-offering_a verse_n 28._o and_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o this_o may_v be_v meâ—â—t_v of_o eli_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o her_o prayer_n and_o for_o hannah_n her_o voluntary_a consecrate_v her_o child_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elkanah_n he_o with_o hannah_n bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o they_o slay_v a_o bullock_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o eli._n hannah_n make_v know_v their_o errand_n to_o he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o that_o be_v elkanah_n worship_v the_o lord_n imply_v thereby_o his_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o hannah_n have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o child_n and_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o hannah_n pray_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o hannah_n join_v petition_n at_o this_o time_n with_o her_o thanksgiving_n though_o the_o gratulatory_a part_n be_v express_v only_o but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v she_o pray_v when_o she_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v if_o general_o define_v a_o holy_a expression_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o return_v he_o thanks_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o song_n of_o hannah_n her_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o she_o in_o her_o son_n samuel_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o only_o insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a but_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o song_n she_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o god_n at_o present_a have_v do_v for_o she_o wherein_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o though_o she_o do_v doubtless_o rejoice_v much_o in_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o cheer_v her_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o grant_v her_o request_n in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n have_v discover_v his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o the_o precious_a account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o therefore_o when_o she_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o insist_o altogether_o upon_o her_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o she_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o by_o exalt_v her_o horn_n be_v mean_v the_o advance_n of_o her_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n of_o her_o spirit_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v either_o from_o horn_n beast_n who_o power_n and_o beauty_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o horn_n and_o who_o be_v lusty_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n do_v the_o more_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n as_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o or_o else_o from_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o time_n
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
verse_n 11._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n in_o israel_n at_o which_o both_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v tingle_v that_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 21.12_o in_o threaten_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o the_o sing_n and_o dizziness_n which_o some_o sudden_a terrible_a noise_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o cannon_n will_v make_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v near_o to_o it_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o eli_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v eli_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n fell_a praesenti_fw-la into_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o die_v verse_n 12._o when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o begin_v so_o sure_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o time_n ere_o i_o begin_v yet_o assure_o all_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o have_v threaten_v verse_n 13._o for_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v elies_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_o do_v but_o witting_o he_o know_v what_o his_o son_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o for_o he_o have_v by_o his_o messenger_n chap._n 2.27_o threaten_a he_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v they_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v vile_a may_v be_v also_o render_v accurse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o let_v the_o word_n be_v take_v either_o way_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n vile_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o base_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o even_o to_o stink_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o the_o people_n every_o one_o loathe_v they_o for_o their_o abominable_a life_n and_o accurse_a they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o presumptuous_o walk_v in_o such_o gross_a and_o detestable_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a or_o accurse_a because_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a choose_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o lewd_a way_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o themselves_o and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v elies_n house_n first_o concern_v his_o wicked_a son_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o their_o die_a day_n and_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a second_o concern_v their_o posterity_n that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v keep_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o though_o the_o tabernacle_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o better_a transport_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v no_o other_o cover_v nor_o fence_n than_o the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n appoint_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v some_o other_o way_n shut_v in_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a house_v whence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o the_o office_n of_o open_v the_o door_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 23.5_o and_o so_o samuel_n now_o do_v it_o and_o observable_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o samuel_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o so_o by_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o to_o despise_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o prophet_n a_o mean_a employment_n and_o samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v samuel_n to_o acquaint_v eli_n with_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v his_o house_n yet_o his_o own_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o secret_a that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o only_o say_v the_o text_n samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o first_o such_o sad_a tiding_n he_o know_v will_v wound_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o or_o second_o because_o he_o doubt_v it_o may_v seem_v arrogancy_n in_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o denounce_v such_o terrible_a thing_n against_o his_o age_a tutor_n and_o governor_n or_o three_o because_o he_o fear_v elies_n displeasure_n as_o know_v well_o that_o ancient_a man_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n can_v easy_o brook_v to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o year_n or_o otherwise_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o importunity_n of_o eli_n in_o conjure_v samuel_n so_o earnest_o to_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o eli_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o samuel_n he_o present_o fear_v that_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o son_n guilty_a conscience_n will_v still_o be_v suggest_v terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o eli_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o son_n lewdness_n and_o his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o samuel_n but_o present_o he_o apprehend_v some_o heavy_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o now_o so_o eager_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o adjuration_n god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o just_a so_o that_o though_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o faulty_a in_o they_o and_o to_o his_o child_n withal_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o and_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o afflict_v they_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o eli_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o but_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v threaten_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a verse_n 20._o and_o all_o israel_n even_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n know_v that_o samuel_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o say_v unto_o eli_n
almighty_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o verse_n 5._o peradventure_o he_o will_v lighten_v his_o hand_n from_o off_o you_o and_o from_o off_o your_o god_n from_o this_o passage_n some_o expositor_n gather_v that_o not_o dagon_n only_o but_o many_o other_o of_o their_o idol-god_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o lord_n punish_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 12.12_o and_o num._n 33.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first-born_a upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n other_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o god_n only_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o idol_n partly_o by_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o dagon_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o have_v infflict_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o serve_v they_o and_o that_o this_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o the_o philistine-priest_n hope_v will_v be_v lighten_v from_o off_o their_o god_n if_o the_o ark_n be_v send_v back_o with_o those_o trespass-offering_n they_o have_v now_o prescribe_v verse_n 6._o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o great_a number_n incline_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o ark_n back_o vers_n 2._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o some_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o take_v two_o milk-cow_n on_o which_o then_o have_v come_v no_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o diviner_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o mere_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n prescribe_v this_o strange_a way_n of_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n cause_v these_o milk-cow_n to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n with_o it_o but_o be_v herein_o direct_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o even_o herein_o too_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n a_o new_a cart_n be_v doubtless_o appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o reverence_v the_o ark_n their_o choose_v young_a heifer_n that_o have_v never_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o profane_a service_n may_v also_o be_v do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o main_a end_n be_v to_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o manifest_a if_o they_o shall_v go_v along_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n custom_n may_v make_v cattle_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n to_o go_v on_o right_a forward_a when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o beat_a way_n but_o young_a thing_n not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n especial_o when_o their_o calf_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o yoke_n at_o all_o verse_n 8._o and_o put_v the_o jewel_n of_o gold_n which_o you_o return_v he_o for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a in_o a_o coffer_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewel_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o emerod_v and_o mouse_n which_o they_o put_v in_o a_o coffer_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v it_o seem_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 9_o and_o see_v if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n to_o bethshemesh_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.10_o close_o by_o the_o confine_n of_o judea_n and_o philistea_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o shiloh_n and_o therefore_o propound_v here_o by_o the_o philistine_n priest_n as_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o kine_n will_v go_v if_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o business_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o kine_n take_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o way_n of_o bethshemesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a power_n and_o providence_n prosper_v the_o device_n which_o they_o have_v contrive_v to_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o their_o detain_v the_o ark_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o severe_o punish_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v they_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n bethshemesh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o so_o that_o the_o kine_n carry_v the_o ark_n thither_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o it_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v after_o they_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o bethshemesh_n thus_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o who_o erewhile_o as_o victor_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o ark_n as_o their_o captive_n do_v now_o as_o servant_n and_o page_n attend_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o return_v home_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n wheat-harvest_n in_o that_o country_n use_v to_o be_v in_o our_o may_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23.16_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v about_o november_n since_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 1._o seven_o month_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o kine_n a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n now_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o kine_n a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n beside_o when_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n come_v flock_v about_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v take_v down_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o cart_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o come_v among_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n sure_o no_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n follow_v the_o ark_n aloof_o off_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o that_o when_o the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v see_v it_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o return_v to_o ekron_n the_o same_o day_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o kine_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o philistine_n then_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o law_n do_v express_o command_v that_o none_o but_o male_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o burnt-offering_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o if_o his_o offering_n be_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o herd_n let_v he_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n do_v sin_n herein_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o
be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v â—nough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beel-zebub_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n verse_n 9_o howbeit_o yet_o protest_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o samuel_n be_v not_o here_o enjoin_v to_o show_v they_o what_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n their_o king_n must_v have_v over_o they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o only_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o these_o misery_n befall_v they_o verse_n 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n that_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o their_o command_n both_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v legal_o compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v but_o the_o oppression_n which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o tyrant_n with_o slave_n not_o freeborn_a subject_n force_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n many_o time_n without_o afford_v they_o any_o equal_a recompense_n and_o that_o to_o employ_v they_o causelesse_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o base_a drudgery_n and_o most_o perilous_a employment_n and_o how_o soon_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o feel_v these_o grievance_n under_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 12.4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v honourable_a office_n to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o but_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v heavy_o tax_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o threaten_v all_o severe_a rigour_n to_o those_o drudge_n and_o labourer_n over_o who_o happy_o they_o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n verse_n 22._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o city_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o provide_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v never_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 9.39_o out_o of_o what_o tribe_n the_o lord_n choose_v their_o first_o king_n be_v a_o circumstance_n very_o observable_a and_o therefore_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n through_o the_o desolation_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judges_z 20.46_o be_v become_v the_o least_o and_o most_o obscure_a tribe_n and_o yet_o yield_v israel_n her_o first_o king_n second_o because_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o king_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n jacob_n prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v gen._n 49.27_o benjamin_n shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o three_o because_o this_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o their_o first_o king_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o goodly_a person_n theâ—_n he_o etc._n etc._n because_o goodliness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n in_o prince_n breed_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v they_o the_o fit_a for_o high_a place_n and_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o express_o note_v of_o saul_n who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o so_o proper_a and_o goodly_a a_o person_n in_o all_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 3._o and_o kish_n say_v to_o saul_n his_o son_n take_v now_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n with_o thou_o and_o arise_v go_v seek_v the_o ass_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ass_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n judg._n 10.4_o and_o 12.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o kish_n though_o a_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v yet_o so_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o ass_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n saul_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v lead_v saul_n to_o samuel_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o pass_v through_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o shalisha_n this_o shalisha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n call_v baalshalisha_a 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o so_o also_o the_o land_n of_o shalim_fw-la afterward_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salim_n joh._n 3.23_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o country_n where_o ramah_n samuel_n city_n be_v situate_a which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a chap._n 1.1_o verse_n 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n secret_a now_o let_v we_o go_v thither_o peradventure_o he_o can_v show_v we_o our_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o weighty_a matter_n than_o such_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o find_n of_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v which_o make_v the_o best_a interpreter_n blame_v this_o course_n as_o a_o dishonourable_a abase_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o jeroboam_n send_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o sick_a child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o 1._o king_n 14.2_o and_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n do_v herein_o satisfy_v they_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o seek_v to_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n 2._o king_n 1.3_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elijah_n thetishbite_n arise_v go_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o bring_v the_o man_n this_o question_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n without_o some_o present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n and_o then_o this_o care_n be_v commendable_a or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o hire_v god_n prophet_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v a_o soothsayer_n to_o tell_v they_o tiding_n of_o their_o ass_n which_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o this_o last_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n speak_v before_o so_o honourable_o of_o he_o though_o otherwise_o his_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o vers_n 8._o and_o the_o
the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o then_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o all_o together_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n my_o servant_n deceive_v i_o for_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v saddle_n i_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o when_o mephibosheth_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ass_n saddle_v that_o he_o may_v ride_v to_o the_o king_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ass_n and_o go_v secret_o to_o david_n leave_v he_o behind_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v himself_o verse_n 28._o for_o all_o of_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n thou_o may_v have_v put_v we_o all_o to_o death_n and_o enough_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o our_o family_n especial_o by_o the_o attempt_n which_o ishbosheth_n make_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o right_o have_v i_o yet_o to_o cry_v any_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v what_o cause_n have_v i_o therefore_o to_o complain_v though_o that_o which_o be_v give_v i_o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o any_o more_o of_o thy_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o zâ—ba_n divide_v the_o land_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o need_v say_v no_o more_o i_o believe_v and_o approve_v thy_o excuse_n the_o latter_a sentence_n give_v upon_o ziba_n slander_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n i_o recall_v and_o do_v reestablish_v my_o former_a which_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n that_o be_v that_o ziba_n shall_v occupy_v the_o land_n to_o half_n for_o thy_o use_n for_o this_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o order_n which_o david_n appoint_v at_o first_o chap._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n that_o ziba_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v â—alf_a the_o increase_n for_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o half_a mephibosheth_n shall_v have_v and_o that_o this_o david_n do_v now_o again_o establish_v and_o that_o therefore_o david_n use_v these_o word_n i_o have_v say_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o first_o order_n but_o most_o expositor_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v this_o sentence_n and_o i_o think_v right_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n as_o still_o scarce_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v mephibosheth_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o discontent_n to_o ziba_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n pretend_a haste_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o business_n any_o further_a and_o therefore_o at_o all_o adventure_n resolve_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o so_o to_o determine_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n betwixt_o they_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v this_o i_o decree_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n why_o shall_v mephibosheth_n have_v answer_v david_n to_o show_v himself_o content_v vers_fw-la 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a that_o david_n so_o good_a and_o just_a a_o king_n shall_v pass_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n especial_o against_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o his_o belove_a jonathan_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o first_o the_o tale_n that_o mephibosheth_n tell_v be_v in_o itself_o very_o fair_a and_o probable_a second_o even_o the_o poor_a plight_n wherein_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o dress_v his_o foot_n nor_o trim_v his_o beard_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o business_n the_o more_o credible_a there_o be_v no_o appearance_n in_o this_o of_o one_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o ziba_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o three_o ziba_n be_v present_a and_o not_o answer_v a_o word_n to_o what_o mephibosheth_n say_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n unquestionable_a but_o it_o seem_v david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v ziba_n by_o take_v back_o from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o endear_v himself_o to_o every_o body_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o salve_v all_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o barzillai_n come_v thou_o over_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v feed_v thou_o with_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n thus_o david_n be_v careful_a to_o requite_v those_o that_o have_v show_v he_o kindness_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o will_v christ_n remember_v their_o love_n and_o requite_v their_o kindness_n abundant_o that_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o relief_n to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o poor_a member_n matt._n 25.34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n conduct_v the_o king_n and_o also_o half_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v those_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v stick_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v since_o come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o that_o thousand_o of_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o the_o precise_a half_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o there_o as_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v verse_n 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reply_v upon_o they_o their_o language_n be_v fierce_a and_o rough_a than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n who_o name_n be_v sheba_n etc._n etc._n as_o bone_n new_a set_v be_v easy_o put_v out_o again_o so_o a_o people_n that_o have_v break_v out_o into_o sedition_n and_o new_o quiet_v if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o chary_o handle_v be_v apt_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o israelite_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichria_n man_n of_o belial_n as_o he_o be_v here_o term_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o persuade_v the_o israelite_n present_o to_o cast_v of_o david_n government_n and_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v they_o as_o ready_o embrace_v we_o have_v say_v he_o no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o which_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o allude_v to_o some_o phrase_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o interest_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n 1._o king_n 12.16_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o he_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v david_n subject_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v slight_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o we_o let_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v he_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o our_o own_o his_o scornful_a speak_n of_o david_n show_v that_o as_o a_o benjamite_n he_o still_o grudge_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o
soon_o still_v and_o so_o his_o former_a fear_n make_v he_o now_o the_o more_o thankful_a verse_n 6._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o that_o be_v deadly_a sorrow_n and_o danger_n have_v so_o hem_v i_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n escape_n that_o have_v pang_n of_o death_n already_o upon_o he_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o i_o and_o death_n 1._o sam._n 20.3_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o next_o clause_n the_o snare_n of_o death_n prevent_v i_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n have_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v their_o plot_n for_o my_o death_n that_o like_o hide_a snare_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o sudden_o ere_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v prevent_v if_o help_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v come_v too_o late_o verse_n 7._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n and_o he_o do_v then_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n first_o as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n fot_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a yet_o in_o heaven_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o elsewhere_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o heaven_n whither_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v where_o god_n be_v continual_o serve_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n in_o their_o service_n verse_n 8._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n move_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n david_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n fight_v from_o heaven_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sore_a tempestuous_a storm_n when_o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o air_n be_v cover_v with_o thick_a black_a and_o dark_a mist_n and_o send_v forth_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o terrible_a wrath_n be_v as_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o in_o a_o horrid_a and_o terrible_a storm_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n and_o second_o to_o imply_v how_o sudden_o god_n rescue_v he_o and_o destroy_v they_o thing_n be_v change_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o when_o a_o storm_n unexpect_o arise_v in_o the_o air_n and_o three_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n when_o god_n rescue_v his_o people_n thence_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o allude_v to_o that_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o archtype_n or_o chief_a pattern_n wherein_o god_n mean_v to_o let_v his_o people_n see_v how_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v will_v deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o psal_n 18.7_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o hill_n be_v shake_v even_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n or_o bottom_n but_o here_o these_o hill_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n as_o elsewhere_o also_o to_o wit_n job_n 26.11_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o lean_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n do_v continual_o turn_v verse_n 10._o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o rainy_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n not_o only_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n seem_v cover_v with_o cloud_n but_o every_o where_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o mist_n and_o cloudy_a darkness_n but_o withal_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o follow_a expression_n and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v god_n come_v invisible_o to_o the_o help_n of_o david_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v and_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o psalm_n 18.10_o it_o be_v and_o he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n david_n here_o speak_v of_o strong_a and_o violent_a wind_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o wind_n at_o his_o command_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o still_o they_o and_o they_o order_v they_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n cherub_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o golden-winged_a cherubim_n and_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o as_o withal_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o special_a covenant_n with_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o make_v darkness_n pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v angry_a shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v he_o verse_n 13._o through_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n kindle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v somewhat_o vary_a psal_n 18.12_o 13._o at_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v before_o he_o his_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o by_o god_n arrow_n here_o be_v mean_v thunderbolt_n or_o hailstone_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hailstone_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o canaanite_n be_v call_v arrow_n hab._n 3.11_o and_o therefore_o also_o psalm_n 18.14_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v express_v thus_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n in_o tempestuous_a weather_n when_o the_o wave_n will_v rise_v in_o such_o a_o admirable_a manner_n as_o if_o in_o the_o gulf_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o wave_n make_v thereby_o the_o very_a channel_n and_o bottom_n of_o those_o sea_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o lay_v bare_a yet_o withal_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n before_o israel_n verse_n 17._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n this_o expression_n david_n use_v to_o imply_v how_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a his_o deliverance_n be_v as_o if_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v reach_v forth_o to_o snatch_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v verse_n 18._o he_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o strong_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n in_o particular_a but_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v indefinite_o of_o all_o his_o strong_a enemy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o clause_n vers_fw-la 49._o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n verse_n 20_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o free_v i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o strait_n i_o be_v in_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o i_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o
righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o enemy_n david_n enemy_n charge_v he_o with_o ambition_n rebellion_n against_o saul_n and_o many_o other_o grievous_a crime_n but_o they_o charge_v he_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o know_v his_o integrity_n take_v his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n nor_o need_v we_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o david_n call_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o recompense_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n may_v reward_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o though_o their_o work_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v verse_n 22._o for_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n which_o god_n require_v in_o all_o his_o servant_n because_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n therefore_o when_o man_n do_v not_o herein_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v he_o there_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n a_o defection_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o god_n righteous_a servant_n do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n even_o then_o when_o they_o break_v they_o therefore_o indeed_o their_o slip_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v david_n fail_n from_o such_o a_o desperate_a apostasy_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o integrity_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o not_o have_v wicked_o depart_v from_o his_o god_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o my_o cleanness_n in_o his_o eye_n sight_n or_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v express_v psalm_n 18.24_o verse_n 27._o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unsavourie_a that_o be_v as_o they_o walk_v cross_v and_o contrary_a to_o thou_o so_o thou_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o oppose_v and_o cross_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 26.27_o 28._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o hearken_v unto_o i_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o than_o i_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o also_o in_o fury_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o afflict_a people_n thou_o will_v save_v but_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a that_o thou_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o god_n seem_v not_o always_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o the_o issue_n show_v he_o do_v for_o though_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v a_o while_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o pride_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v bring_v down_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a or_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o high_a look_n psalm_n 18.27_o when_o he_o spare_v such_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v but_o watch_n for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n among_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o time_n to_o watch_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o ruin_v they_o verse_n 29._o for_o thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psalm_n 18.28_o for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n into_o prosperity_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o esther_n 8.19_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n as_o god_n make_v the_o wicked_a grope_v even_o at_o noon_n so_o he_o cause_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o righteous_a servant_n even_o in_o their_o great_a darkness_n by_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v when_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o dark_a though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v day_n where_o it_o come_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n when_o god_n do_v cheer_v up_o and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n in_o affliction_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o affliction_n away_o verse_n 30._o by_o my_o god_n have_v i_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o only_o scale_v their_o wall_n and_o so_o have_v take_v their_o city_n fort_n and_o castle_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o speedy_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n verse_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o unquestionable_a proof_n and_o experience_n verse_n 33._o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n or_o it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n psalm_n 18.22_o and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v by_o he_o i_o full_o accomplish_v all_o my_o attempt_n by_o his_o providence_n all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v i_o fail_v not_o to_o perfect_v what_o i_o go_v about_o verse_n 34._o he_o make_v my_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n a_o great_a help_n in_o martial_a affair_n 1._o chron._n 12.8_o and_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a success_n in_o take_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o as_o hind_n do_v sudden_o run_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o inaccessible_a rock_n so_o he_o do_v sudden_o take_v into_o his_o power_n the_o strong_a tower_n and_o fort_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 35._o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v in_o those_o time_n some_o bow_n make_v of_o steel_n because_o that_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o strong_a than_o iron_n whence_o be_v that_o job_n 20.24_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o iron_n weapon_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o steel_n shall_v strike_v he_o through_o verse_n 36._o and_o thy_o gentleness_n have_v make_v i_o great_a in_o psal_n 18.35_o it_o be_v and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o and_o thy_o gentleness_n have_v make_v i_o great_a verse_n 37._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o step_n under_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o my_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v i_o in_o the_o erterprise_n which_o i_o undertake_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o go_v on_o free_o without_o any_o rub_n the_o contrary_a we_o see_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18.7_o the_o step_n of_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o when_o a_o man_n go_v in_o a_o deep_a troublesome_a way_n he_o can_v hardly_o stir_v his_o foot_n but_o pass_v on_o slow_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n he_o may_v take_v large_a step_n and_o make_v what_o speed_n he_o will_v hence_o be_v this_o expression_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 18.38_o i_o have_v wound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v they_o be_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n verse_n 42._o they_o look_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o as_o be_v express_v psal_n 18.41_o for_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o idolatour_n may_v in_o their_o extremity_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n though_o do_v it_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n verse_n 43._o then_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v stamp_v they_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n and_o do_v spread_v they_o abroad_o in_o psal_n 18.42_o it_o be_v then_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o look_v
solomon_n to_o naamah_n the_o ammonitesse_n before_o he_o die_v as_o be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n by_o this_o naamah_n be_v bear_v a_o full_a year_n before_o solomon_n be_v king_n for_o solomon_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n 14.21_o so_o that_o if_o solomon_n take_v this_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n after_o shimei_n death_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n who_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o solomon_n be_v king_n chap._n 2.39_o this_o marriage_n be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o naamah_n at_o least_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whether_o naamah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o however_o that_o one_o chief_a aim_n in_o this_o match_n be_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n now_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o he_o take_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharoahs_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n of_o this_o match_n it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o blame_v for_o this_o marriage_n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o high_a place_n only_o except_v it_o be_v most_o like_a she_o forsake_v her_o idolatry_n and_o however_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o her_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n we_o can_v well_o question_v because_o solomon_n in_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o woo_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n call_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o hereto_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal_n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n he_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o she_o in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o but_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o because_o his_o own_o house_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entertain_v she_o and_o all_o her_o retinue_n or_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o building_n or_o at_o least_o have_v purpose_v to_o build_v a_o fair_a palace_n for_o himself_o with_o another_o adjoin_v thereto_o for_o his_o queen_n chap._n 7.8_o and_o so_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n she_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o now_o this_o last_o clause_n concern_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v i_o conceive_v add_v only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o hint_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v still_o flourish_v in_o every_o thing_n more_o and_o more_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v wall_v about_o before_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 5.9_o and_o 1._o chron._n 11.8_o but_o it_o seem_v solomon_n do_v either_o erect_v a_o new_a wall_n without_o the_o old_a or_o else_o repair_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v the_o old_a build_v they_o with_o many_o stately_a tower_n and_o bulwork_n and_o so_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n become_v far_o the_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 2._o only_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a glory_n be_v every_o way_n great_a only_o this_o say_v the_o text_n be_v a_o blemish_n which_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o solomon_n too_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n vers_n 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n deut._n 12.13_o 14._o but_o of_o these_o high_a place_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 9.12_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n that_o be_v the_o large_a and_o fair_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o resort_v to_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n go_v thither_o and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o 2._o chron._n 1.2_o 3._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 6._o and_o solomon_n say_v thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v asleep_a for_o god_n understand_v the_o langague_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n so_o he_o can_v also_o give_v they_o power_n distinct_o and_o with_o the_o full_a and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n their_o sleep_n no_o way_n disturb_v their_o fancy_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o such_o holy_a desire_n and_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o particular_o to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o before_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v most_o desire_v and_o thou_o have_v keep_v for_o he_o this_o great_a kindness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o saul_n though_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o david_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o david_n verse_n 7._o and_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o that_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o state_n affair_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a burden_n which_o must_v now_o lie_v upon_o i_o a_o very_a child_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o jer._n 1.6_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n some_o writer_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o not_o young_a and_o so_o withal_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a rehoboam_n be_v bear_v the_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n because_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o with_o such_o difficulty_n because_o solomon_n say_v here_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n or_o because_o david_n say_v of_o he_o 1._o chron._n 22.5_o solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o this_o we_o see_v how_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 2.9_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o young_a man_n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o eighteen_o year_n old_a gen._n 21.14_o 15._o and_o david_n a_o youth_n and_o stripling_n 1._o sam._n 17.23_o whereas_o before_o 1._o sam._n 16.18_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
the_o impotency_n or_o her_o rage_n and_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n do_v now_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o else_o she_o will_v never_o have_v send_v he_o word_n what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v go_v concern_v this_o form_n of_o swear_v so_o let_v the_o god_n do_v to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o beersheba_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v in_o mind_n because_o of_o those_o great_a wonder_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o erewhile_o fear_v not_o ahab_n and_o all_o his_o baalite_n do_v now_o at_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o fly_v into_o another_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o good_a jehoshaphat_n then_o reign_v yea_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o beersheba_n that_o be_v southward_a in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o that_o land_n but_o also_o from_o thence_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o as_o suspect_v any_o evil_n from_o good_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o as_o fear_v lest_o ahab_n or_o jezebel_n shall_v send_v some_o or_o other_o into_o judah_n to_o dispatch_v he_o there_o and_o happy_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v too_o great_a correspondence_n betwixt_o jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o beersheba_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o because_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v himself_o he_o leave_v his_o servant_n there_o verse_n 4._o and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n that_o at_o present_a he_o undergo_v make_v he_o now_o as_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o life_n as_o before_o he_o be_v solicitous_a by_o flight_n to_o preserve_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o die_v here_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n jezebel_n and_o her_o baalites_n can_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n that_o have_v all_o die_v before_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o my_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o misery_n i_o desire_v to_o end_v my_o day_n present_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n behold_v intimate_v how_o wonderful_a it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v verse_n 7._o arise_v and_o eat_v because_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o elijah_n happy_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o far_o and_o long_o he_o shall_v still_o wander_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v well_o refresh_v himself_o with_o that_o provision_n which_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n so_o call_v because_o there_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o there_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n how_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n can_v sustain_v elijah_n so_o long_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sustain_v moses_n as_o long_o without_o food_n so_o he_o be_v please_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o meal_n thus_o to_o sustain_v elijah_n thereby_o to_o show_v with_o how_o little_o he_o can_v uphold_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o strait_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o both_o christ_n moses_n and_o elijah_n who_o appear_v together_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v do_v each_o of_o they_o fast_o in_o their_o several_a time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o any_o sustenance_n verse_n 9_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o not_o among_o my_o people_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o thy_o glory_n and_o worship_n and_o grieve_v in_o thy_o behalf_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n forsake_v thou_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n yea_o and_o i_o have_v oppose_v what_o in_o i_o lay_v the_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o hereby_o i_o have_v incense_v the_o adversary_n against_o i_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o be_o here_o force_v to_o hide_v myself_o but_o howsoever_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o flight_n then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o flee_v thither_o which_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o jezebel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o people_n have_v former_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o any_o altar_n but_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o those_o king_n that_o pull_v down_o these_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o these_o high_a place_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o israelites_n not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n but_o only_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n that_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o memorial_n leave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v revolt_v thus_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o understand_v by_o expositor_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o probable_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o worship_n to_o wit_n by_o restrain_v man_n from_o god_n altar_n at_o jerusalem_n ay_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o myself_o that_o do_v open_o plead_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 18.13_o verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o at_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n elijah_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n be_v express_v and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o be_v tell_v more_o particular_o how_o this_o be_v do_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o these_o appear_v to_o elijah_n &_o speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o these_o be_v but_o glorious_a forerunner_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o then_o at_o last_o there_o come_v after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o to_o humble_a elijah_n with_o those_o terrible_a forego_v sign_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o awfulnesse_n and_o sear_v and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v harken_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o he_o
do_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o his_o cowardice_n in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n but_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a manner_n as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v second_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n protection_n by_o let_v he_o see_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n be_v able_a if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o three_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o to_o appease_v the_o grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o spirit_n concern_v they_o and_o then_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o significancie_n of_o this_o apparition_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v note_v vers_fw-la 11.12_o namely_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n and_o can_v by_o divers_a terrible_a and_o unresistable_a judgement_n punish_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o other_o his_o proud_a persecutor_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o still_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o still_a and_o gentle_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o happy_o that_o though_o he_o can_v sweep_v they_o away_o instant_o with_o his_o judgement_n yet_o rather_o he_o will_v effect_v their_o ruin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n in_o a_o more_o secret_a hide_a and_o tacit_n way_n yea_o and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o also_o add_v that_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n save_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o still_a and_o gracious_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o go_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n the_o lord_n do_v before_o enjoin_v elijah_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o vers_n 11._o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o go_v immediate_o up_o at_o least_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v there_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v himself_o somewhat_o inward_a till_o know_v that_o with_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o he_o then_o go_v out_o to_o the_o very_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o cave_n only_o withal_o cast_v his_o mantle_n about_o his_o face_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 3.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o hear_v elijah_n the_o very_a same_o question_n that_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o before_o he_o now_o propound_v again_o either_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o speak_v again_o to_o he_o or_o that_o his_o former_a reply_n be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o desert_v those_o prophetical_a employment_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o or_o else_o that_o elijah_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v former_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n may_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v he_o that_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v his_o fear_n and_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v which_o now_o he_o intend_v he_o verse_n 15._o anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o elisha_n foretell_v hazael_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o syria_n 2._o king_n 8.13_o and_o that_o a_o young_a prophet_n by_o elishaes_n direction_n do_v long_o after_o this_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 9.1_o 6._o and_o here_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v express_v that_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o elijah_n mantle_n upon_o he_o vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o hazael_n or_o elisha_n be_v ever_o anoint_v we_o read_v not_o nor_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o elijah_n and_o hence_o the_o most_o interpreter_n do_v hold_v that_o by_o anoint_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o design_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o elijah_n do_v to_o hazael_n and_o jehu_n by_o appoint_v elisha_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o to_o elisha_n by_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o have_v present_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o unction_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o the_o outward_a anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o elijah_n do_v what_o now_o he_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o anoint_v hazael_n jehu_n a_o elisha_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o indeed_o to_o what_o end_n be_v elijah_n now_o present_o to_o go_v to_o damascus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n verse_n 17._o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazael_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v though_o israel_n suffer_v most_o of_o hazaels_n cruelty_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o jehu_n 2._o king_n 10.32_o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n 2._o king_n 13.1_o 3._o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n before_o jehu_n do_v hazael_n begin_v to_o afflict_v israel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o battle_n which_o joram_n fight_v with_o hazael_n 2._o king_n 8.28_o now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o escape_v hazaels_n sword_n shall_v jehu_n slay_v and_o he_o that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o expositor_n by_o threaten_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o those_o calamity_n and_o to_o that_o destruction_n which_o afterward_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n which_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n elsewhere_o use_v concern_v his_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o therefore_o have_v i_o hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n some_o expositor_n add_v further_o that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o intend_v concern_v those_o child_n of_o beth-el_a that_o be_v tear_v by_o two_o she_o bear_v immediate_o upon_o elishaes_n curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 2.24_o and_o concern_v those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o samaria_n which_o it_o seem_v indeed_o elisha_n have_v beforehand_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o god_n say_v he_o do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o jehu_n and_o these_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v after_o jehu_n have_v begin_v to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o him_z that_o escape_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o judgement_n not_o express_v in_o the_o story_n which_o upon_o the_o prophesy_a or_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n do_v after_o that_o fall_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o people_n may_v be_v win_v by_o elisha_n to_o do_v some_o execution_n upon_o the_o baalite_n as_o they_o be_v former_o by_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 18.40_o verse_n 18._o yet_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v baal_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_n elijah_n concern_v that_o complaint_n of_o he_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v vers_fw-la 14._o because_o they_o use_v not_o only_o to_o bow_v and_o kneel_v before_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o to_o kiss_v they_o according_a to_o that_o host_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o their_o idol-god_n
hill_n verse_n 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o their_o room_n this_o they_o add_v as_o imply_v that_o their_o former_a loss_n may_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n rather_o than_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n or_o by_o their_o delicacy_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n they_o have_v give_v in_o be_v feast_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n verse_n 26._o benhadad_a number_v the_o syrian_n and_o go_v up_o to_o aphek_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.30_o 31._o and_o here_o benhadad_a now_o choose_v to_o fight_v with_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n vers_fw-la 23._o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o but_o also_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o his_o father_n have_v former_o take_v from_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o hither_o they_o may_v retire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o the_o battle_n shall_v go_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v before_o they_o like_o two_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v divide_v their_o force_n into_o two_o body_n and_o be_v but_o weak_o provide_v for_o war_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 28._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o syrian_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v however_o you_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o help_n from_o heaven_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o the_o little_a good_a do_v among_o you_o by_o the_o former_a victory_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o to_o confute_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o syrian_n even_o in_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v again_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o some_o warlike_a stratagem_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o wall_n upon_o they_o perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v to_o raise_v they_o high_o or_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o israelite_n or_o while_o they_o be_v stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v to_o storm_v it_o verse_n 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n it_o seem_v their_o merciful_a deal_n with_o those_o they_o overcome_v in_o battle_n have_v get_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o report_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 34._o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o city_n which_o benhadad_a his_o father_n take_v from_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.20_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n of_o ahab_n only_o because_o ahab_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n yet_o rather_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o now_o so_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o omâ—i_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n the_o syrian_n have_v make_v some_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o take_v some_o city_n in_o that_o invasion_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v but_o how_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o ahab_n afterward_o make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n chapter_n 22.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v street_n for_o thou_o in_o damascus_n as_o my_o father_n make_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o in_o damascus_n place_n of_o free_a trade_n for_o thy_o people_n as_o i_o have_v in_o samaria_n for_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o street_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o place_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o syrian_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tribute_n now_o yield_v to_o ahab_n shall_v be_v raise_v yearly_a so_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o thus_o slight_o do_v ahab_n pass_v over_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v by_o his_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n in_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o pity_v benhadad_a can_v persecute_v the_o poor_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o least_o mercy_n at_o all_o verse_n 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o their_o age_a father_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o sword_n so_o as_o to_o wound_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 37._o and_o this_o he_o require_v first_o that_o be_v wound_v he_o may_v the_o better_o resemble_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o custody_n a_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v verse_n 39_o and_o second_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o bloody_a he_o may_v the_o better_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n show_v ahab_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o spare_v benhadad_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o foreshow_v in_o themselves_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o calamity_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o other_o esay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o jerem._n 27.2_o and_o act_v 21.10_o 11._o see_v also_o ezek._n 12.3.12_o verse_n 36._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v to_o strike_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n require_v be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n command_n and_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o disobedience_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n however_o herein_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o punish_a ahab_n who_o under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o clemency_n spare_v benhadad_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n discern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n be_v wipe_v from_o his_o face_n he_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o his_o attire_n which_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n have_v wipe_v his_o face_n the_o king_n then_o observe_v and_o not_o before_o verse_n 42._o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n happy_o ahab_n have_v be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o spare_v benhadad_o but_o however_o the_o prophet_n have_v express_o tell_v he_o vers_n 28._o that_o because_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o therefore_o spare_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n without_o contempt_n of_o god_n know_v will_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n
ahabs_n palace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n or_o statute_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o capital_a offence_n against_o the_o king_n be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o judge_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o indeed_o why_o may_v they_o not_o in_o this_o disregard_n the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n however_o if_o they_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o vineyard_n who_o dare_v now_o oppose_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n why_o with_o such_o confidence_n she_o appoint_v her_o husband_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n verse_n 18._o arise_v go_v down_o to_o meet_v ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o reign_v in_o samaria_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o naboth_n vineyard_n which_o be_v in_o jezreel_n vers_fw-la 1._o or_o second_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o present_a in_o naboth_n vineyard_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o samaria_n because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o return_v thither_o or_o rather_o three_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n israel_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v also_o israelites_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n ahab_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n veas_fw-la 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n much_o evil_a be_v charge_v upon_o ahab_n in_o these_o few_o word_n namely_o first_o his_o unjust_a seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o his_o desperate_a accomplish_v his_o desire_n herein_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o three_o that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relent_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o project_n he_o have_v go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o what_o be_v plot_v and_o act_v by_o jezebel_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o ahabs_n charge_n first_o because_o the_o original_n of_o all_o be_v from_o his_o covet_v of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o second_o because_o where_o the_o wife_n do_v any_o evil_n with_o the_o allowance_n or_o connivance_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n be_v there_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o jezreel_n where_o naboth_n be_v stone_v the_o dog_n lick_v naboth_n blood_n so_o also_o the_o dog_n lick_v ahab_n blood_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 22.38_o and_o one_o wash_v his_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v principal_o to_o intend_v the_o lick_n of_o ahabs_n blood_n in_o particular_a thou_o even_o thou_o but_o second_o it_o be_v partly_o also_o accomplish_v in_o the_o dog_n lick_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o joram_n ahabs_n son_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o naboth_n be_v stone_v and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n 2._o king_n 9.25_o 26._o then_o say_v jehu_n to_o bidkar_n his_o captain_n take_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o field_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n for_o remember_v how_o that_o when_o i_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o in_o this_o plaâ—â—_n where_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o elijah_n do_v open_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o ahab_n which_o now_o god_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n be_v about_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o last_o time_n elijah_n have_v be_v with_o ahab_n he_o run_v before_o ahabs_n chariot_n and_o all_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v peace_n betwixt_o they_o but_o now_o hear_v elijah_n threaten_v he_o so_o he_o break_v out_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v can_v i_o never_o be_v quiet_a for_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v audacious_o hunt_v i_o out_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o rid_v of_o thy_o threaten_n but_o thy_o hatred_n of_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o let_v i_o be_v in_o peace_n long_o for_o now_o again_o thou_o be_v come_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o i_o thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v whole_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n notwithstanding_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o bondslave_n that_o sell_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o so_o those_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o their_o counsel_n word_n and_o endeavour_n be_v voluntary_o still_o for_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o rid_v themselves_o of_o this_o slavery_n though_o sometime_o they_o feel_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o righteous_a under_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o they_o rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n they_o be_v tyrannical_o overrule_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o now_o wicked_a man_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o ahab_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v evil_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n use_v concern_v the_o israelite_n 2._o king_n 17.17_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o slavery_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o his_o wife_n jezebel_n that_o to_o enjoy_v her_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v at_o her_o command_n not_o dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o do_v of_o any_o evil_n which_o she_o will_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o vers_n 25._o ahab_n do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezebel_n his_o wife_n stir_v up_o verse_n 21._o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 14.10_o verse_n 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v foft_o that_o be_v slow_o and_o heavy_o as_o sorrowful_a man_n and_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v &_o thus_o wicked_a ahab_n humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o vengeance_n threaten_v not_o because_o he_o true_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o humiliation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o procure_v a_o proroge_a of_o the_o chief_a evil_n threaten_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n vers_fw-la 29._o a_o temporary_a reward_n of_o a_o temporary_a penitence_n and_o that_o chief_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o assure_o true_a penitent_n may_v expect_v much_o more_o from_o god_n since_o the_o slavish_a humiliation_n of_o ahab_n be_v thus_o far_o regard_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n come_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n since_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o when_o jehoshaphat_n
come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v a_o while_n continue_v the_o war_n against_o ahab_n with_o good_a success_n 2._o chron._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n and_o he_o place_v forceâ—_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n fear_v it_o seem_v lest_o their_o division_n may_v expose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o begin_v in_o in_o these_o time_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o ahab_n and_o make_v also_o a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 18.1_o and_o 21.6_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v ahab_n who_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n entertain_v and_o feast_v both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 2._o chron._n 18.2_o ahab_n kill_v sheep_n and_o ox_n in_o abundance_n for_o jehoshapat_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n know_v you_o that_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n one_o article_n in_o the_o league_n which_o three_o year_n since_o ahab_n have_v make_v with_o benhadad_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n chap._n 20.34_o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v but_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o now_o ahab_n enter_v into_o consultation_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o fort_n since_o he_o will_v not_o by_o fair_a mean_n yield_v it_o up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a city_n and_o beside_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 21.38_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 6._o then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o about_o four_o hundred_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o baalitish_n false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o that_o linsey_n woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o israelite_n pretend_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o by_o the_o number_n we_o may_v guess_v perhaps_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o appear_v to_o elijah_n challenge_v chap._n 18.19_o 20._o however_o they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o baal_n false_a prophet_n for_o such_o jehoshaphat_n know_v they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o prediction_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o samaria_n who_o i_o can_v present_o send_v for_o this_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o ahab_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v one_o man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n slay_v or_o flee_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n leave_v namely_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v let_v not_o the_o king_n say_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o please_v we_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v that_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaaenah_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o syrian_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 13._o let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v for_o micaiah_n may_v say_v first_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a courtesy_n as_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o out_o of_o some_o special_a desire_n he_o have_v that_o the_o war_n shall_v go_v forward_o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o micaiah_n speak_v ironical_o not_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n for_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o ahab_n himself_o perceive_v he_o mean_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v all_o return_v this_o please_a answer_n to_o ahab_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v please_v unless_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o micaiah_n say_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o tone_n of_o derision_n go_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v best_o go_v as_o your_o prophet_n advise_v you_o they_o all_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o expedition_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o oracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v well_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v deceive_v go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o micaiah_n intend_v and_o the_o like_a ironical_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o gen._n 3.22_o concern_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v and_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o ahab_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v this_o expression_n of_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n be_v use_v because_o in_o that_o country_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v they_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o whence_o be_v that_o matth._n 24.16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 18._o do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a by_o these_o word_n ahab_n seek_v to_o intimate_v to_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v beforehand_o say_v he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o indeed_o happy_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o go_v with_o ahab_n though_o micaiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o ahab_n and_o dispersion_n of_o his_o army_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v thou_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n therefore_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o ahab_n say_v to_o
blessing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o now_o desire_v and_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n or_o no._n verse_n 11._o there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o thus_o this_o zealous_a fiery_a spirit_a prophet_n after_o he_o have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o contend_v for_o god_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v triumphant_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o honour_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o withal_o as_o before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n into_o heaven_n so_o now_o under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n and_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v evident_a and_o sensible_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n only_o they_o must_v be_v change_v and_o of_o natural_a weak_a corruptible_a body_n they_o must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a body_n and_o such_o a_o change_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v now_o make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o elijah_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n do_v more_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o israelite_n then_o all_o their_o force_n of_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n can_v do_v and_o this_o elisha_n speak_v either_o as_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n in_o this_o regard_n or_o else_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n namely_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o safety_n therefore_o he_o be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o carry_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 13._o he_o take_v up_o also_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o when_o elijah_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o mantle_n fall_v from_o he_o first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v go_v where_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o need_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o elisha_n as_o a_o token_n that_o god_n have_v design_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o elijah_n place_n out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v tear_v his_o own_o garment_n and_o now_o to_o comfort_v he_o again_o that_o very_a mantle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n wherewith_o at_o his_o first_o calling_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v no_o word_n of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v but_o of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o i_o or_o no_o by_o attempt_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n or_o o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o servant_n elijah_n do_v divide_v these_o water_n make_v it_o now_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 16._o lest_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o upon_o some_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o 1_o king_n 18.12_o verse_n 17._o they_o send_v therefore_o fifty_o man_n and_o they_o seek_v three_o day_n but_o find_v he_o not_o thus_o through_o their_o mistake_n the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n to_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v verse_n 19_o but_o the_o water_n be_v nought_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a land_n and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n be_v always_o nought_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v build_v a_o city_n there_o or_o that_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_a will_v so_o late_o have_v re-edify_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o so_o annoy_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 107.33_o 34._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o waterspring_n into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o perhaps_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jericho_n have_v bring_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o now_o therefore_o they_o commend_v to_o elishaes_n consideration_n as_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o this_o new_a father_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 20._o bring_v i_o a_o new_a cruse_n and_o put_v salt_n therein_o etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v the_o water_n brackish_a than_o any_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n magnify_v who_o can_v work_v this_o alteration_n in_o the_o water_n by_o such_o contrary_a mean_n as_o for_o his_o appoint_v the_o salt_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a cruse_n that_o may_v be_v enjoin_v either_o first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o way_n legal_o unclean_a or_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o new_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o three_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o salt_n have_v virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o water_n from_o the_o cruse_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v former_o be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o this_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o spring_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v heal_v these_o water_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v appoint_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o fetch_v a_o new_a cruse_n of_o salt_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o underhand_a deal_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o unto_o beth-el_a have_v visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o jericho_n he_o go_v thence_o to_o that_o also_o at_o beth-el_a both_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o elijah_n rapture_n and_o the_o lord_n design_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n there_o come_v forth_o little_a child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o mock_v he_o etc._n etc._n beth-el_a be_v the_o chief_a place_n where_o jeroboam'_v idolatry_n be_v practise_v 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29._o though_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v seat_v themselves_o there_o because_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n where_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o that_o corruption_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v most_o of_o jeroboam_n religion_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o little_a child_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a parent_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n prophet_n as_o here_o they_o do_v elisha_n cry_v after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v along_o go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bald-head_n but_o also_o scoff_v at_o that_o report_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v soon_o spread_v abroad_o of_o elijah_n rapture_n into_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o report_v your_o master_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v up_o after_o he_o for_o indeed_o why_o
question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o she_o resolve_v confident_o that_o she_o will_v not_o return_v without_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o lay_v the_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n etc._n etc._n some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o want_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o gehazi_n and_o the_o mother_n other_o think_v that_o elisha_n give_v that_o direction_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n without_o any_o special_a direction_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o because_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n with_o this_o staff_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n of_o elisha_n his_o purpose_n have_v he_o not_o yield_v to_o have_v go_v himself_o perhaps_o the_o staff_n may_v have_v be_v effectual_a now_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o power_n and_o help_v till_o the_o prophet_n come_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o child_n &c_n &c_n he_o apply_v his_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o two_o body_n of_o such_o disproportion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o verse_n 35._o then_o he_o return_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n why_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o then_o go_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o child_n again_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o lie_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o that_o perceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wax_v warm_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v it_o do_v the_o joy_n thereof_o do_v make_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o fetch_v a_o turn_n and_o then_o present_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n again_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o exceed_a vehemency_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v thus_o various_a in_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o one_o posture_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o themselves_o till_o their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o child_n open_v his_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o child_n be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o other_o miracle_n so_o in_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n as_o his_o successor_n by_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v elijah_n divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 2.8_o so_o do_v elisha_n too_o verse_n 14._o elijah_n multiply_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephaths_n oil_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o and_o elisha_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o poor_a prophet_n widow_n vers_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n elijah_n bring_v rain_n from_o heaven_n after_o a_o time_n of_o great_a drought_n 1._o king_n 18.41_o and_o elisha_n supply_v three_o king_n and_o their_o army_n with_o water_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o drought_n 2_o king_n 3.16_o 17._o elijah_n curse_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o and_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o reproach_v and_o mock_v he_o and_o they_o be_v present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o she_o bear_v chapter_n â—_o 24_o and_o so_o now_o here_o elisha_n raise_v from_o death_n the_o shunamite_n son_n as_o elijah_n have_v raise_v the_o sareptan_n son_n before_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o verse_n 33._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v in_o this_o city_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sit_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o as_o paul_n use_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22.3_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o rather_o add_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v by_o elishaes_n mean_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o holy_a exercise_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o famine_n verse_n 39_o and_o one_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o gather_v herb_n and_o find_v a_o wild_a vine_n and_o gather_v thereof_o wild_a gourd_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o gather_v herb_n for_o the_o pottage_n he_o light_v upon_o this_o wild_a vine_n and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o gather_v thereof_o now_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o this_o be_v coloquintida_n a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o field_n and_o hedg-rowe_n somewhat_o like_o a_o vine_n the_o gourd_n that_o be_v the_o leaf_n and_o branch_n whereof_o be_v bitter_a and_o poisonous_a verse_n 40._o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n as_o fear_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o unsavoury_a raze_v there_o have_v be_v poison_n in_o the_o pottage_n verse_n 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n from_o baalshalisha_a and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bread_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n number_n 18.12_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ever_o since_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n bring_v these_o twenty_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o instruct_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n in_o this_o great_a dearth_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n chap._n v._n verse_n 5._o go_v and_o i_o will_v send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 3.1_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v therewith_o send_v naaman_n my_o servant_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v recover_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o what_o any_o prophet_n in_o israel_n can_v do_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v verse_n 7._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n his_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n namely_o the_o fear_n that_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o old_a enemy_n of_o israel_n seek_v in_o this_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v invade_v the_o land_n yet_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o to_o cover_v this_o he_o pretend_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o require_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n never_o think_v of_o what_o elisha_n can_v do_v verse_n 8._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o thus_o elisha_n covert_o tax_v the_o king_n for_o so_o little_a regard_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v that_o now_o he_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o syrian_n shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o let_v he_o come_v now_o to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n verse_n 10._o and_o elisha_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o he_o say_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n not_o go_v out_o to_o he_o first_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o send_v he_o a_o message_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o second_o that_o naaman_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o do_v
time_n all_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v call_v eunuch_n as_o we_o see_v potiphar_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v term_v a_o eunuch_n gen._n 37.36_o verse_n 7._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o damascus_n and_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o to_o damascus_n according_a to_o a_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o elijah_n purposely_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n but_o why_o be_v elijah_n send_v from_o mount_n horeb_n to_o damascus_n if_o god_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n 1._o king_n 19.15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v return_v on_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o confirm_v that_o to_o hazael_n by_o a_o second_o prediction_n which_o former_o upon_o elijah_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o much_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o present_a famine_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o come_v thither_o find_v benhadad_a sick_a whether_o his_o sickness_n be_v occasion_v through_o grief_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o shameful_a flight_n of_o his_o army_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 7.6_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o causeless_a fear_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o but_o only_a note_n how_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o recovery_n who_o ere_o while_o he_o send_v to_o apprehend_v in_o dothan_n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o encourage_v happy_o thereto_o also_o by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o servant_n naaman_n verse_n 10._o go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v of_o thy_o sickness_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n add_v concern_v his_o death_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v his_o sickness_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v well_o recover_v notwithstanding_o his_o sickness_n but_o withal_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v to_o wit_n by_o another_o mean_n though_o not_o by_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n steadfast_o till_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v elisha_n do_v fix_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o hazael_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v or_o rather_o until_o hazael_n begin_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v the_o prophet_n look_v so_o earnest_o upon_o he_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o syria_n intimate_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o he_o will_v exercise_v those_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o now_o he_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o and_o that_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o when_o once_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o syria_n he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o god_n people_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v damascus_n threaten_v under_o those_o term_n amos_n 1.4_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a verse_n 15._o he_o take_v a_o thick_a cloth_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o water_n and_o spread_v it_o on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o benhadad_a be_v strangle_v by_o hazael_n and_o that_o so_o that_o no_o sign_n or_o token_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o allay_v the_o distemper_n of_o heat_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n jehoshaphat_n have_v design_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o thence_o the_o year_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n his_o beginning_n to_o reign_v be_v count_v to_o be_v both_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 3.1_o and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 1.17_o but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o royal_a power_n whole_o to_o himself_o not_o communicate_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o son_n until_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o then_o this_o old_a king_n take_v unto_o he_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n himself_o yet_o live_v the_o cause_n whereof_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v some_o discord_n and_o difference_n which_o break_v out_o even_o then_o between_o he_o and_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o as_o they_o move_v jehoshaphat_n to_o commit_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o custody_n of_o strong_a fence_a city_n in_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 21.3_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v they_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v this_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o himself_o be_v live_v for_o fear_v of_o tumult_n after_o his_o death_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n four_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o four_o year_n himself_o alone_o verse_n 18._o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n athaliah_n vers_fw-la 26._o verse_n 19_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v judah_n for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o always_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v continue_v though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o former_o they_o enjoy_v before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 20._o in_o his_o day_n edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o edomite_n ever_o since_o david_n time_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o viceroy_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 22.47_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n gen._n 27.40_o that_o esau_n shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n from_o off_o his_o neck_n 2._o chron._n 21.2_o we_o read_v first_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o present_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o six_o young_a brethren_n and_o have_v get_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n slay_v they_o and_z together_o with_o they_o for_o company_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n such_o belike_o as_o either_o former_o or_o then_o have_v take_v their_o part_n &_o that_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n erect_v high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v that_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n vers_fw-la 10.11_o and_o these_o combustion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o may_v well_o think_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o edomite_n to_o revolt_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v these_o his_o abominable_a course_n verse_n 22._o yet_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v though_o joram_n overthrow_v the_o edomite_n in_o that_o forementioned_a battle_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o they_o retire_v into_o their_o place_n of_o advantage_n persist_v resolute_o in_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o
upon_o his_o son_n a_o austere_a rule_n of_o civility_n jer._n 35.6_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o sow_v seed_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o have_v any_o but_o shall_v all_o their_o day_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o that_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o better_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o grow_a luxury_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o inure_v they_o beforehand_o to_o hardness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o misery_n which_o he_o foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n especial_o for_o his_o piety_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n the_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o zealous_a proceed_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v he_o into_o his_o chariot_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o samaria_n only_o first_o he_o question_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n approve_v of_o his_o proceed_n or_o no_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v thy_o heart_n faithful_a towards_o i_o as_o i_o be_v towards_o thou_o verse_n 19_o but_o jehu_n do_v it_o in_o subtlety_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n when_o jehu_n have_v slay_v ahab_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o baalite_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n as_o fear_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o because_o therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v then_o hard_o to_o have_v any_o way_n surprise_v they_o several_o and_o because_o withal_o the_o take_n of_o any_o open_a way_n of_o violence_n against_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v some_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n thus_o to_o catch_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n altogether_o by_o pretend_v for_o baal_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o his_o service_n but_o how_o far_o this_o blemish_a his_o zeal_n against_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o verse_n 23._o search_v and_o look_v that_o there_o be_v here_o with_o you_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o jehu_n speak_v as_o pretend_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n profane_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o cordial_a to_o his_o service_n but_o withal_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v deserve_v if_o curiosity_n perchance_o shall_v have_v draw_v any_o of_o they_o thither_o verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o baal_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o jehues_n encouragement_n so_o long_v it_o seem_v jehu_n defer_v the_o execution_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o have_v they_o all_o there_o ere_o the_o soldier_n be_v let_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o indefinite_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o guard_n and_o the_o captain_n go_v into_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n whence_o they_o say_v that_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 28._o thus_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n seem_v here_o rather_o to_o imply_v their_o go_n first_o to_o some_o city_n near_o samaria_n which_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o baal_n where_o be_v baal_n chief_a temple_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 27._o that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v it_o a_o draught-house_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o every_o house_n of_o baal_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o jakes_n but_o only_o his_o chief_a temple_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v defile_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o some_o prophet_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o perhaps_o elisha_n or_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o though_o jehu_n continue_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o because_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o ahabs_n posterity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a service_n god_n promise_v here_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mediate_a succession_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o jehoash_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o zachariah_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o and_z vers_n 29._o verse_n 32._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o abate_v their_o power_n and_o to_o make_v sore_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n for_o so_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o hazael_n smite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o exercise_v those_o inhuman_a cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n of_o which_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v he_o chap._n 8.12_o i_o know_v the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n verse_n 36._o and_o the_o time_n that_o jehu_n reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n be_v twenty_o and_o eight_o year_n whereof_o six_o year_n athaliah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o remain_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o athaliah_n the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n see_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a that_o be_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o be_v leave_v joram_n have_v kill_v his_o six_o young_a brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 21.2_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o his_o own_o son_n save_o only_a ahaziah_n the_o young_a who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n 2._o chron._n 22.1_o again_o after_o that_o forty_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n jehu_n have_v slay_v chap._n 10.13_o 14._o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a leave_v athaliah_n therefore_o that_o happy_o be_v leave_v by_o her_o son_n ahaziah_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o go_v to_o help_v joram_n in_o his_o war_n take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o royal_a family_n do_v forthwith_o lie_v hold_v upon_o those_o few_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o slay_v they_o that_o so_o she_o may_v occupy_v the_o royal_a throne_n herself_o and_o so_o settle_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o to_o her_o grief_n she_o see_v be_v now_o root_v out_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o these_o prince_n who_o she_o slay_v have_v be_v only_o the_o grandchild_n of_o jehoshaphat_n by_o some_o of_o his_o other_o son_n and_o not_o by_o her_o husband_n joram_n or_o have_v they_o be_v her_o husband_n child_n by_o some_o other_o wife_n this_o fact_n have_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o by_o the_o save_n of_o her_o own_o son_n son_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o spare_v not_o her_o own_o child_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v protector_n to_o her_o young_a grandchild_n joash_n she_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n have_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o his_o life_n then_o of_o his_o death_n but_o for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o
prophet_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o bow_n to_o shoot_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n who_o person_n the_o prophet_n do_v now_o represent_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o syrian_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n psalm_n 18.34_o 35._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 144.1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v gen._n 49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v open_v the_o window_n eastward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o syria_n lie_v eastward_o and_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o syrian_n by_o joash_n that_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o that_o window_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o arrow_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o might_n will_v certain_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o that_o from_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v such_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o even_o that_o kindness_n which_o joash_n have_v now_o show_v to_o god_n prophet_n be_v abundant_o reward_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v take_v the_o arrow_n and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o the_o former_a sign_n the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n eastward_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n now_o by_o another_o sign_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v he_o how_o often_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o elisha_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o joash_n shall_v voluntary_o after_o a_o general_a charge_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o oft_o shall_v israel_n smite_v syria_n and_o hence_o be_v elishaes_n anger_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n no_o often_o but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o smite_v it_o often_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o former_a action_n to_o wit_n his_o shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o conceive_v that_o even_o this_o second_o action_n that_o be_v enjoin_v of_o smite_v the_o earth_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o parabolicall_a sign_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o syrian_n and_o so_o thereupon_o may_v have_v be_v eager_a to_o have_v give_v many_o stroke_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a not_o because_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o ground_n no_o often_o but_o because_o by_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o seldom_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v his_o future_a slackness_n in_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n israel_n but_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n be_v i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whereas_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v joash_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o syrian_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o utter_a consume_a those_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v three_o memorable_a victory_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o utter_a ruine_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o general_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o earth_n five_o or_o six_o time_n but_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v bury_v a_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bury_v a_o dead_a man_n they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o moabite_n that_o be_v break_v into_o their_o land_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n and_o so_o not_o have_v time_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o his_o burial_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v elishaes_n sepulchre_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o there_o whereupon_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n lay_v open_a so_o that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cast_v the_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n however_o by_o this_o singular_a miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o power_n in_o elisha_n himself_o whereby_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o joash_n concern_v those_o victory_n which_o this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o revive_v their_o dead_a state_n as_o he_o have_v now_o revive_v this_o dead_a man_n yea_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n verse_n 22._o but_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o verse_n 23._o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o quite_o root_n out_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n nor_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v any_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o verse_n 2_o and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n before_o amaziah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o the_o other_o fourteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v twice_o express_v that_o amaziah_n outlive_v joash_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o i_o answer_v either_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n joash_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n
the_o city_n eliakim_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o desire_z rabshake_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n a_o strange_a request_n indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o enemy_n who_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n among_o they_o but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n in_o danger_n shall_v seek_v to_o help_v themselves_o in_o those_o way_n whereby_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v themselves_o any_o good_a and_o second_o perhaps_o they_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o refuse_v to_o continue_v the_o parley_n unless_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o may_v conceive_v he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o as_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o parley_n they_o will_v surrender_v the_o city_n to_o he_o peaceable_o verse_n 32._o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v late_o carry_v away_o the_o israelites_n captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o fear_v the_o like_a measure_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v these_o their_o fear_n therefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n wherein_o he_o yield_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o at_o his_o return_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v against_o egypt_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o country_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o land_n as_o good_a as_o their_o own_o verse_n 36._o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o either_o exasperate_v the_o enemy_n or_o discover_v their_o fear_n or_o give_v any_o other_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v say_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o this_o insolent_a tyrant_n than_o thus_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o word_n worthy_a a_o answer_n verse_n 37._o then_o come_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n and_o joah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n the_o recorder_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o great_a distress_n whereinto_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o fall_v chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o then_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o that_o she_o can_v be_v deliver_v such_o be_v our_o condition_n our_o sorrow_n be_v extreme_a our_o danger_n desperate_a as_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o unless_o help_v come_v present_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o help_v ourselves_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v miraculous_o help_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o such_o extremity_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o poor_a distress_a people_n verse_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o by_o punish_v he_o for_o they_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o a_o remnant_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o so_o only_a judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v leave_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n and_o now_o also_o by_o sennacherib_n in_o many_o of_o their_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o for_o these_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n mount_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o think_n of_o earthly_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o dust_n or_o chaff_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o unable_a the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v to_o stand_v against_o his_o indignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v his_o power_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v what_o this_o blast_n be_v wherewith_o the_o assyrian_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v afterward_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o report_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n arm_v against_o he_o or_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o army_n vers_n 35._o or_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n upon_o those_o occasion_n or_o of_o all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v meanâ—_n both_o of_o the_o rumour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n perhaps_o the_o tumult_n and_o shriek_v and_o groan_n that_o be_v then_o among_o they_o verse_n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n rabshakeh_n find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o open_v their_o gate_n unto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o libnah_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n or_o rather_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o army_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o arabian_a or_o ethiopian_a king_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v hear_v whether_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o with_o that_o army_n he_o carry_v against_o jerusalem_n chap._n 18.17_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o threaten_a letter_n which_o sennacherib_n immediate_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n by_o terrify_v he_o to_o make_v he_o yield_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v leave_v his_o army_n still_o before_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o only_o go_v himself_o to_o sennacherib_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o concern_v their_o affair_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v of_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n behold_v he_o be_v come_v out_o to_o sight_n against_o thou_o he_o send_v messenger_n again_o unto_o hezekiah_n and_o withal_o he_o give_v they_o letter_n write_v to_o hezekiah_n contain_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o message_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o terrify_v hezekiah_n be_v to_o make_v he_o yield_v present_o to_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o he_o to_o retreat_v unto_o with_o his_o army_n if_o need_n be_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o ethiopian_n verse_n
14._o and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o spread_v sennacherib_n letter_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o quicken_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a writing_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o outward_a sign_n to_o imply_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o revenge_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o that_o dare_a wretch_n against_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_n the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v his_o letter_n verse_n 21_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o people_n inhabit_v any_o city_n or_o country_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n psal_n 45.12_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n psal_n 137.8_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v bear_v and_o nourish_v theâ—e_n and_o have_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n &_o government_n thereof_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v whence_o natural_o all_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o country_n their_o mother_n 2._o sam._n 20.19_o thou_o seek_v to_o destroy_v a_o city_n and_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n for_o even_o heathen_a people_n be_v so_o call_v isa_n 47.1_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin-daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n jer._n 46.11_o go_v up_o into_o gilead_n and_o take_v balm_n o_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n and_o where_o have_v be_v grosser_n idolatry_n then_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n nor_o because_o she_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n for_o after_o they_o be_v under_o the_o babylonian_a command_n they_o be_v still_o call_v so_o lam._n 1_o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o winepress_v and_o 2.13_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o liken_v to_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v i_o equal_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v comfort_v thou_o o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n but_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o constant_a abode_n in_o those_o place_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o virgin_n daughter_n that_o live_v with_o her_o mother_n tender_o and_o delicate_o bring_v up_o by_o she_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v also_o to_o imply_v the_o weakness_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n verse_n 23._o by_o thy_o messenger_n thou_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v the_o prophet_n aggravate_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o he_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v subdue_v and_o pass_v through_o as_o a_o conqueror_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o inaccessible_a and_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a city_n and_o strength_n the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o army_n that_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o he_o will_v still_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o fort_n and_o castle_n cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o choice_a fir_n tree_n that_o be_v destroy_v there_o prince_n nobles_z and_o great_a man_n enter_v the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o into_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n that_o be_v possess_v himself_o of_o their_o frontier_n town_n and_o all_o the_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n of_o their_o country_n even_o as_o conqueror_n in_o a_o land_n subdue_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o verse_n 24._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o besiege_a place_n that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v come_v in_o place_n most_o destitute_a of_o water_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o i_o because_o even_o there_o i_o have_v dig_v up_o strange_a water_n that_o be_v fountain_n &_o water_n where_o never_o any_o be_v see_v before_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o city_n have_v be_v environ_v with_o great_a &_o deep_a water_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o set_v my_o foot_n there_o to_o besiege_v they_o but_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o soldier_n i_o have_v dry_v they_o up_o thus_o he_o boast_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o numerous_a army_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v hezekiahs_n policy_n in_o cut_v of_o the_o water_n 2._o chron._n 32.3_o verse_n 25._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v form_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v thou_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o do_v thou_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o who_o providence_n and_o decree_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v fence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o before_o determine_v i_o have_v now_o by_o thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v use_v thou_o as_o my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o strong_a fence_a city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v elsewhere_o isaiah_n 10.5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n there_o be_v indeed_o another_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v how_o i_o have_v make_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o form_v it_o of_o ancient_a time_n shall_v i_o now_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o fence_v city_n to_o be_v ruinous_a heap_n and_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v long_o ago_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n make_v and_o form_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o inheritance_n a_o thing_n so_o famous_o know_v that_o sennacherib_n must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v now_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o country_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v far_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o pride_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o boast_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o nation_n verse_n 26._o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o i_o give_v they_o up_o into_o thy_o power_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o destroy_v verse_n 27._o but_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o counsel_n and_o erterprise_n there_o be_v nothing_o thou_o
order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o heaâ—e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
his_o mind_n be_v all_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v upbraid_v with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o exposition_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o lame_a god_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o here_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o who_o so_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o their_o idol-god_n be_v abhor_v of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n to_o wit_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o that_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a among_o the_o people_n find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proverb_n some_o conceive_v that_o against_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o keep_v any_o fort_n which_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v or_o general_o that_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o use_v to_o be_v object_v as_o a_o proverb_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n your_o confidence_n prove_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jebusite_n or_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o the_o jebusite_n think_v to_o defend_v their_o wall_n or_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o you_o which_o you_o threaten_v against_o other_o as_o david_n cast_v out_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o he_o other_o think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o insult_v over_o the_o jebusite_n your_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o fort_n or_o that_o david_n do_v indeed_o make_v this_o order_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o this_o victory_n that_o neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v enter_v his_o palace_n call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o do_v mephibosheth_n think_v we_o never_o enter_v it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6._o of_o their_o idol-god_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a god_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o city_n or_o any_o where_n among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n build_v round_o about_o from_o millo_n and_o inward_a this_o millo_n be_v the_o town-house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o the_o people_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n or_o rather_o some_o tower_n or_o fortress_n and_o place_n of_o munition_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n for_o 2._o chron._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o repair_v millo_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o make_v dart_n and_o shield_n in_o abundance_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n in_o shechem_n or_o near_a unto_o it_o judg._n 9.6_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n now_o from_o thence_o inward_a only_a david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n without_o joab_n repair_v 1._o chron._n 11.8_o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o and_o joab_n repair_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 11._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o either_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o david_n glory_n and_o greatness_n david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o though_o hitherto_o we_o read_v of_o no_o embassy_n that_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_a king_n send_v unto_o he_o yet_o now_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o settle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o even_o hiram_n though_o a_o stranger_n show_v he_o great_a respect_n and_o kindness_n howsoever_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o david_n request_n that_o he_o send_v in_o these_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o hiram_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o david_n david_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v of_o hiram_n both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n because_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o tyrian_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o excellent_a workman_n that_o be_v both_o in_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o express_v concern_v solomon_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n withal_o inward_o persuade_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 13._o and_o david_n take_v he_o moâ—_n concubine_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.17_o neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o verse_n 14._o shammua_n and_o shobab_n etc._n etc._n this_o shammua_n be_v call_v shimea_n 1._o chron._n 3.5_o and_o so_o also_o elishua_n vers_fw-la 15._o elishamah_n 1._o chron._n 3.6_o and_o eliada_fw-la vers_fw-la 16._o beeliada_n 1._o chron._n 14.7_o verse_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n while_o there_o be_v civil_a war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n they_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n general_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o puissant_a a_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o they_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hold_n to_o wit_n there_o to_o muster_v and_o arm_v his_o soldier_n that_o then_o he_o may_v go_v out_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o chron._n 14.8_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v out_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o strong_a fort_n but_o most_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o fort_n nigh_o the_o philistine_n convenient_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 18._o the_o philistine_n also_o come_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o giant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.8_o verse_n 20._o and_o david_n come_v to_o baalperazim_a etc._n etc._n a_o place_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o obtain_v whither_o the_o philistine_n be_v now_o come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n 1._o chron._n 14.11_o so_o they_o come_v to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o there_o then_o david_n say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n baalperazim_a and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v break_v forth_o upon_o my_o
enemy_n before_o i_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o water_n which_o have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v scatter_v as_o water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n will_v run_v about_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v break_v or_o to_o god_n power_n in_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n as_o when_o water_n break_v through_o the_o bank_n and_o sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o and_o thence_o this_o place_n be_v call_v baalperazim_a or_o the_o plain_a of_o breach_n and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n verse_n 21._o and_o there_o they_o leave_v their_o image_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v the_o soldier_n burn_v they_o at_o david_n command_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 14.12_o and_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o god_n there_o david_n give_v a_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 7.5_o thus_o shall_v you_o deal_v with_o they_o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n now_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o be_v strike_v verse_n 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o against_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o direct_o against_o they_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o over_o against_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n to_o wit_n that_o set_v sudden_o upon_o they_o where_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o the_o assault_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o the_o great_a terror_n verse_n 24._o and_o let_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n that_o then_o thou_o shall_v bestir_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n when_o david_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n not_o a_o noise_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o wind_n but_o a_o sound_n as_o if_o some_o body_n be_v go_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n then_o he_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o sudden_o upon_o the_o philistine_n whether_o this_o sound_n of_o go_v be_v as_o if_o a_o army_n of_o man_n horseman_n and_o chariot_n have_v be_v march_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o some_o conceive_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n before_o they_o wherewith_o david_n be_v encourage_v be_v present_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n not_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v force_n that_o be_v send_v from_o on_o high_a from_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o the_o ground_n to_o support_v they_o but_o can_v march_v through_o the_o air_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o again_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o the_o ark_n the_o especial_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v they_o concern_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a about_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o philistine_n send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 1._o sam._n 7.1_o now_o because_o be_v there_o in_o a_o private_a house_n the_o people_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o neglect_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o a_o treasure_n it_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o david_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v drive_v the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o think_v present_o of_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n first_o as_o judge_v it_o most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ark_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o private_a family_n but_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o place_n purposely_o appoint_v for_o it_o and_o second_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o convenient_o resort_v unto_o it_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o first_o david_n call_v together_o all_o the_o captain_n and_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o what_o he_o think_v and_o then_o consult_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v best_a to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v approve_v of_o this_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o gather_v together_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n even_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o fetch_n up_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o that_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n set_v before_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistine_n whereas_o here_o the_o story_n of_o those_o two_o victory_n be_v set_v down_o first_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n may_v well_o be_v this_o because_o that_o consultation_n with_o the_o captain_n and_o elder_n be_v before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v after_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o baale_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v come_v with_o all_o those_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o to_o baale_v of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a 1._o chron._n 13.6_o which_o be_v also_o call_v kirjath-baal_a josh_n 15.9_o and_o baalah_n or_o baaleh_n of_o judah_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n save_v only_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n bring_v into_o the_o camp_n as_o there_o 1._o sam._n 14.18_o david_n arise_v and_o go_v thence_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n that_o be_v a_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n so_o call_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 7.1_o doubtless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o put_v it_o in_o a_o cart_n encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v it_o into_o a_o new_a cart_n as_o they_o also_o do_v 1._o sam._n 6.7_o 8._o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o take_v two_o milch_n kine_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o cart_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o they_o manifest_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o appoint_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n num._n 4.15_o and_o 7.9_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o of_o that_o dismal_a accident_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o so_o much_o david_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o come_v up_o the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o israelite_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o ark_n 1._o chron._n 15.12_o 13._o sanctify_v yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o the_o levite_n both_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o because_o you_o do_v it_o not_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a that_o when_o